inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o s._n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o xviii_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o continue_a refractoriness_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n xuj_o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o then_o vers_n 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o add_v some_o thing_n like_o what_o we_o have_v have_v already_o upon_o chap._n seven_o 6_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o more_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o viz._n power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n two_o sect._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la we_o shall_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o grotius_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_a and_o natural_a the_o doctor_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a people_n use_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebed_n to_o signify_v both_o ministros_fw-la liberae_fw-la sortis_fw-la servant_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xx_o 8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v also_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v various_a word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o thus_o those_o who_o s._n matthew_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ministri_fw-la servant_n because_o slave_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o sell_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o pay_v verse_n 28._o note_n d._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o when_o we_o take_v any_o man_n by_o the_o collar_n and_o hale_v he_o along_o against_o his_o will_n xix_o we_o almost_o choke_v he_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahere_fw-la which_o erasmus_n here_o make_v use_v of_o so_o plautus_n in_o paenulo_n act._n iii._o sc._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o priusquà m_fw-la hinc_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la ad_fw-la praetorem_fw-la trahor_fw-la which_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n collar_n and_o squeeze_v his_o jaw_n together_o and_o then_o drag_v he_o along_o so_o a_o philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucian_n in_o hermotimo_fw-la demand_v his_o pay_n of_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o justice_n or_o praetor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v throw_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o lapithis_n this_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v reproach_v with_o this_o very_a thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o take_v my_o scholar_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v i_o my_o stipend_n when_o it_o be_v due_a see_v also_o the_o dial._n between_o aeacus_n protesilaus_n menelaus_n and_o paris_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n must_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o its_o retribution_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v only_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o offence_n shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n not_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o say_z that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o pardon_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v again_o charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n when_o after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v end_v they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o person_n be_v pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o previous_a sentence_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o to_o one_o think_v god_n shall_v have_v change_v it_o true_a if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o
only_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o mr._n simon_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o obstinate_a after_o read_v his_o reason_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n our_o author_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la without_o add_v the_o chapter_n or_o page_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o a_o thing_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n twenty-five_o p._n 515._o of_o the_o paris_n ed._n an._n 1675._o but_o tertullian_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n of_o st._n john_n but_o to_o john_n x._o 30_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n connexus_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la in_o paracleto_fw-la tres_fw-la efficit_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o comforter_n make_v three_o cleave_v together_o one_o upon_o another_o which_o three_o be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n not_o unus_fw-la one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n as_o to_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o as_o to_o singularity_n of_o number_n he_o no_o where_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o 1_o john_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o disputation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v he_o often_o allege_v the_o place_n in_o john_n x._o which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v to_o his_o purpose_n praxea_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n or_o photinus_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v abuse_v this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o so_o have_v allege_v it_o or_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o st._n jerom_n name_n be_v prefix_v indeed_o to_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o preface_n have_v be_v show_v by_o mr._n simon_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n ix_o and_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n at_o paris_n though_o very_o great_a adversary_n to_o father_n simon_n have_v confirm_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o obstinacy_n itself_o which_o dr._n hammond_n also_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v si_fw-mi foret_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fato_fw-la dilatus_fw-la in_o aevum_fw-la if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o without_o intolerable_a negligence_n that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o because_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o real_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a st._n ambrose_n and_o if_o such_o a_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o f._n socinus_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o forgive_v himself_o v._o he_o will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o who_o proper_o speak_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o consubstantial_a god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o dyon_n petavius_n steph._n curcellaeus_n dr._n cudworth_n and_o other_o our_o author_n have_v read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n as_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o person_n to_o do_v and_o with_o little_a care_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o cite_v clemens_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n basil_n because_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o allege_a word_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o old_a and_o be_v some_o still_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o critic_n often_o confound_v supposititious_a write_n with_o genuine_a and_o our_o author_n imitate_v they_o whilst_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o manifest_o spurious_a write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o why_o otherwise_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v tritheist_n rather_o than_o assertor_n of_o the_o present_a opinion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o number_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v that_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v specifical_o one_o but_o numerical_o three_o as_o the_o learned_a man_n i_o before_o mention_v have_v clear_o show_v and_o might_n much_o more_o large_o be_v demonstrate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o anathematise_v the_o father_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o other_o erroneous_a person_n for_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o obvious_a beside_o whoever_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n or_o complain_v so_o loud_o of_o heretic_n as_o dr._n hammond_n here_o do_v who_o i_o believe_v act_v therein_o sincere_o but_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o not_o very_o much_o like_o a_o christian_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o censorious_a humour_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n verse_n 16._o note_n c._n i._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o disease_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o appear_v from_o john_n xi_o 4_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o st._n john_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o false_a read_n induce_v he_o to_o seek_v here_o for_o excommunication_n ii_o i_o do_v know_v why_o our_o author_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o mention_v nothing_o about_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v think_v make_v he_o look_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n remark_n that_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n also_o read_v and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 21._o note_n d._n but_o i_o do_v know_v why_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v who_o worship_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o simonian_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a care_n necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o heathen_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n by_o torment_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n have_v no_o authority_n either_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o elsewhere_o annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o better_a reason_n for_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n have_v a_o twofold_a bishop_n one_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gentile_a for_o i_o can_v see_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n to_o which_o that_o supposition_n be_v
one_o will_v say_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n reprove_v their_o manner_n or_o because_o he_o have_v order_v that_o one_o incestuous_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o thing_n confute_v itself_o upon_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o author_n have_v never_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o time_n before_o compose_v a_o disputation_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o in_o love_n with_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o that_o make_v he_o think_v he_o see_v those_o key_n where_o no_o body_n else_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o they_o verse_n 5._o note_n e._n i._n it_o have_v be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o assign_v of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o invent_v another_o new_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v one_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o common_a excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o after_o age_n from_o that_o deliver_n up_o to_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o consectary_n of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o any_o miracle_n what_o josephus_n relate_v concern_v the_o esseni_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o grief_n not_o by_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o yet_o if_o josephus_n have_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o esseni_n be_v neither_o prophet_n themselves_o nor_o institute_v by_o prophet_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o excommunication_n we_o may_v consult_v mr._n j._n selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o etc._n etc._n ii_o what_o our_o author_n conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v here_o to_o deliver_v up_o upon_o demand_n or_o petition_n be_v certain_o ingenious_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v i_o do_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o a_o executioner_n do_v not_o use_v to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v up_o malefactor_n to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o without_o his_o demand_v they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n desire_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o sift_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o assault_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o demand_v bad_a man_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o torment_v they_o who_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v happy_a if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v entice_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o prosperity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v bad_a man_n against_o his_o will_n than_o to_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o afflict_v they_o and_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o bad_a man_n who_o serve_v satan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o disease_n than_o the_o good_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o true_a whence_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o never_o be_v within_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v reckon_v from_o their_o very_a birth_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v all_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o disease_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o likewise_o that_o be_v rightful_o excommunicate_v shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a so_o no_o writer_n have_v ever_o assert_v nor_o do_v any_o one_o believe_v but_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n though_o conjoin_v with_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v confound_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n with_o the_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o fortunate_a in_o conjecture_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o sinner_n when_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o interpreter_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o very_a epistle_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o why_o they_o may_v not_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o want_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lose_v shall_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o less_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o those_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n nay_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o epistle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conceal_v for_o there_o be_v secret_n which_o every_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v instance_n of_o such_o secret_n if_o every_o one_o can_v not_o easy_o find_v such_o himself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o show_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o epistle_n first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o associate_v with_o fornicator_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o corinthian_a who_o be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o refer_v to_o because_o that_o have_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n either_o do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v give_v the_o corinthian_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o particle_n nyni_n now_o sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n of_o another_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v sometime_o only_a a_o transition_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o difference_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a which_o he_o now_o explain_v more_o clear_o nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o particle_n now_o to_o be_v here_o a_o form_n of_o transition_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o
paul_n here_o speak_v as_o grotius_n before_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v of_o that_o rod_n with_o which_o he_o have_v chastise_v elymas_n the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o with_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v chastise_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v viz._n the_o confound_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o that_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o other_o such_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o arm_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o ever_o do_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o god_n set_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o fix_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o last_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o be_v once_o settle_v no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o carnal_a here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o weak_a which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o flesh_n be_v very_o often_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o comparison_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o hence_o the_o word_n carnal_a come_v to_o signify_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o isa_n xxxi_o 3_o where_o the_o prophet_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o jew_n who_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v consume_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a iii_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o excommunication_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o those_o vice_n fortify_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n what_o word_n do_v or_o may_v separately_z signify_v they_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v conjunct_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o critic_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o phrase_n can_v have_v but_o one_o metaphorical_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fence_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v whatever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o fence_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n so_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o reason_n but_o to_o overthrow_v reason_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o fence_n be_v destroy_v and_o reason_v overthrow_v by_o excommunication_n for_o grant_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o phrase_n signify_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n iv._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a mistake_n also_o in_o our_o author_n which_o his_o too_o great_a desirousness_n to_o find_v excommunication_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v he_o into_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 8._o signify_v excommunication_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opposite_a here_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o destruction_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o edifice_n be_v excommunicate_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v edify_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o chap._n xiii_o 10_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v v._o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v excommunication_n but_o only_a abdication_n or_o degrade_n from_o office_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o clergyman_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o join_v with_o excommunication_n see_v intt._n on_o the_o eleven_o apostolical_a canon_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n intrude_v again_o into_o this_o place_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o those_o apostolical_a arm_n of_o which_o i_o before_o speak_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o indeed_o with_o whatever_o argument_n any_o philosopher_n come_v arm_v or_o what_o sublimity_n soever_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o apostle_n can_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o blindness_n which_o st._n paul_n inflict_v on_o elymas_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o which_o other_o be_v subject_v for_o these_o be_v plain_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o new_a controversy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o disagree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o better_a xi_o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o one_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o have_v a_o disease_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o pious_a orthodox_n person_n to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v beside_o that_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o present_a inflict_v of_o a_o distemper_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o any_o thing_n advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o other_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v a_o heretic_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n equal_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o censure_n any_o more_o than_o in_o other_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o our_o author_n occult_o do_v whether_o design_o and_o know_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o reason_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o the_o first_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o pollux_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v
separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v heretic_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o time_n so_o also_o between_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v not_o be_v urge_v beyond_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o whoever_o heretofore_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o contradict_v inspire_v man_n from_o who_o alone_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v learn_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n those_o undoubted_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v other_o teacher_n but_o those_o who_o after_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o inspire_v nor_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v cunning_o dissemble_v and_o request_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o error_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o can_v true_o charge_v other_o with_o dangerous_a error_n and_o tyranny_n these_o can_v have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bugbear_n name_n of_o the_o church_n object_v to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v qualify_v with_o that_o name_n can_v not_o by_o degree_n at_o least_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n note_v c._n i._n beside_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v between_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xviii_o there_o be_v this_o further_a observable_a that_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o which_o if_o it_o endamage_v he_o it_o be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n one_o or_o two_o admonition_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n will_v again_o return_v to_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v admonish_v a_o three_o time_n before_o they_o be_v avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o he_o only_o say_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o show_v christian_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v present_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n but_o to_o be_v often_o admonish_v sure_o christian_n charity_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o number_v st._n paul_n word_n so_o as_o if_o after_o two_o admonition_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n here_o be_v no_o lawyer_n form_n in_o which_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o citation_n count_v but_o only_o a_o repress_v of_o a_o overhasty_a judgement_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v condemn_v unheard_a or_o give_v up_o too_o soon_o ii_o as_o in_o mat._n xviii_o 17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o signify_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o any_o private_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o do_v not_o any_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o several_a admonition_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n avoid_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v it_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n because_o a_o heretic_n be_v self-excommunicate_a and_o because_o he_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o a_o punishment_n sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o sinful_a practice_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o not_o those_o who_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v also_o grotius_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o that_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 11._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consistent_a with_o himself_o have_v before_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v of_o excommunication_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o enough_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o confound_v the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v one_o who_o forsake_v the_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a assembly_n do_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o by_o christian_n of_o who_o number_n he_o deny_v himself_o any_o long_a to_o be_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v call_v by_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o mortality_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o man_n mind_n through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n who_o live_v no_o less_o christianly_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o call_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o separate_v from_o other_o again_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o charge_v other_o with_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v error_n and_o can_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n unless_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o therefore_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o man_n themselves_o or_o treat_v they_o less_o christianly_o be_v high_o injure_v if_o equal_a courtesy_n be_v not_o show_v he_o this_o which_o be_v plain_a of_o itself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n because_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 14._o note_n f._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o business_n not_o a_o provide_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o premonition_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o ix_o the_o of_o nero._n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v my_o son_n for_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o those_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o child_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o cepteus_n in_o ovid._n met._n lib._n v_o fab._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o daughter_n andromeda_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la visceribus_fw-la veniebat_fw-la bellua_fw-la ponto_fw-la exsaturanda_fw-la meis_fw-la i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
sickness_n and_o death_n to_o infest_v and_o ruin_v the_o province_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n put_v about_o their_o neck_n throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o river_n oneratis_fw-la gravi_fw-la pondere_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la praecipitato_n esse_fw-la in_o flumen_fw-la and_o the_o place_n where_o that_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o be_v syria_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v certain_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o other_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o do_v so_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a though_o when_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v bad_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o in_o herodotus_n lib._n i._n cap._n seven_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o candaules_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v gyges_n see_v his_o wife_n all_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o long_o after_o that_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o candaules_n shall_v have_v some_o evil_n befall_v he_o he_o say_v to_o gyges_n i._n e._n candaules_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v bring_v by_o his_o folly_n some_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o aristophanes_n but_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o be_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v admirable_o well_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n of_o dionysius_n cato_n quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la tenes_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la sint_fw-la cara_fw-it relinquas_fw-la verse_n 10._o note_v a._n grotius_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v good_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o guardian_n angel_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o angel_n have_v in_o general_n the_o care_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n have_v constant_o his_o own_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o or_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n neither_o contradict_v nor_o justify_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncertainty_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o here_o contradict_v viz._n a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n that_o according_a as_o man_n differ_v in_o rank_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o powerful_a genius_n appoint_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o so_o that_o great_a and_o rich_a person_n be_v attend_v they_o think_v with_o a_o genius_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v than_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n p._n 930._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludicrous_a contention_n that_o antony_n have_v with_o caesar_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o beat_v vex_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a fortune-teller_n with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o that_o young_a prince_n for_o say_v he_o your_o genius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o genius_n and_o though_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o lofty_a when_o alone_o yet_o at_o his_o approach_n it_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a now_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v direct_o thwart_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o little_a one_o for_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o near_a access_n to_o he_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o he_o explain_v this_o place_n more_o large_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o annotation_n that_o those_o who_o want_v that_o book_n may_v see_v full_o what_o be_v dr._n hammond_n opinion_n here_o mat._n xviii_o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n belong_v not_o primary_o but_o only_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la by_o analogy_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o latitude_n but_o peculiar_o to_o trespass_n or_o personal_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o as_o beside_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o st._n peter_n question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 21._o how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n trespass_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n either_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasten_v or_o discipline_n heb._n twelve_o 5_o apoc._n iii._o 19_o or_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v thou_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v phavor_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o fact_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o i._n e._n do_v thy_o best_a by_o private_a admonition_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n gain_v he_o first_o to_o thyself_o get_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o second_o to_o christ_n gain_v a_o convert_n a_o proselyte_n to_o he_o and_o this_o also_o a_o great_a acquisition_n to_o thou_o to_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o do_v that_o glorious_a thing_n and_o of_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o convert_v any_o to_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o if_o this_o first_o method_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o calm_a make_v succeed_v not_o another_o essay_n must_v be_v make_v another_o artifice_n use_v take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v i._n e._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n viij_o 17_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i._n e._n of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n according_a to_o a_o hebraism_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a among_o the_o greek_a translator_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v that_o so_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o witness_n he_o may_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n vi_fw-la 16_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v no_o long_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a deut._n nineteeen_o 15_o heb._n x._o 28_o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o to_o condemn_v himself_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o all_o these_o charitable_a artifices_fw-la to_o bring_v the_o injurious_a to_o a_o sight_n and_o shame_n the_o best_a preparative_n to_o reformation_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o thicken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precept_n with_o way_n of_o inculcate_v i._n e._n press_v they_o to_o reformation_n who_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v on_o
son_n who_o he_o send_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n see_v psal_n cxvi_o 1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xiii_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o gospel_n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 26._o note_n c._n the_o doctor_n be_v conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v in_o the_o lexicon_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nicander_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n four_o 13_o chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n deserve_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n at_o least_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o great_a many_o use_n it_o every_o day_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o explain_v it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o ask_v god_n particular_o in_o their_o solemne_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n because_o they_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n or_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n i._n e._n to_o desire_v what_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n see_v mat._n xviii_o 20_o and_o so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o christ_n disciple_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n observe_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phraklita_fw-la i_o very_o much_o doubt_n perhaps_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnahhman_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v only_o a_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o greek_a be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvi_o xvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n a._n col._n 2._o lin._n 14._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o moses_n our_o learned_a author_n lend_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o own_o conjecture_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n conjecture_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v chap._n xiii_o 21_o it_o will_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v after_o judas_n departure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n till_o he_o have_v say_v this_o prayer_n because_o chap._n xviii_o begin_v thus_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n not_o because_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v without_o these_o christianity_n can_v stand_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o and_o these_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a every_o one_o must_v admit_v the_o rest_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o seem_v to_o respect_v principal_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o word_n be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n john_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 42_o that_o christ_n choose_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o general_a a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o choose_v some_o jew_n thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o hate_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o their_o number_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o character_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o what_o come_v after_o which_o yet_o the_o context_n require_v and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n he_o make_v up_o in_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n easy_o understand_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v chap._n xuj_o 7_o 13._o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n translate_v they_o along_o with_o i_o into_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o evil_a custom_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o infect_v by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v wicked_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o suffer_v that_o thought_n to_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o mind_n will_v at_o length_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o chap._n viij_o 31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
cross_n to_o be_v provide_v which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v ready_a and_o it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n also_o allow_v for_o their_o crucify_a he_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v proper_o speak_v till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o second_o quarter_n of_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o hardly_o think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v corrupt_v it_o will_v not_o indeed_o be_v incredible_a that_o st._n mark_n be_v correct_v out_o of_o st._n john_n or_o st._n john_n out_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o those_o but_o that_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n between_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o critic_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v take_v another_o method_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n st._n mark_v who_o write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v the_o hour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n date_v their_o first_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o three_o from_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o according_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o sun_n pursuant_n to_o our_o way_n of_o computation_n from_o midnight_n rise_v about_o six_o a_o clock_n that_o which_o be_v st._n mark_n be_v third_n hour_n will_v be_v our_o nine_o and_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v soon_o for_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n mat._n xxvii_o 1_o 2._o mark_v xv_o 1_o john_n xviii_o 28_o then_o pilate_n question_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n and_o try_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o order_v he_o only_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o at_o last_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o jew_n importunity_n he_o condemn_v he_o and_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hang_v there_o three_o hour_n at_o the_o six_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v but_o the_o twelve_o from_o midnight_n begin_v that_o darkness_n mention_v in_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o which_o rest_v till_o the_o nine_o i._n e._n our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o judaea_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nine_o christ_n expire_v but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o st._n john_n that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o use_v to_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o civil_a or_o artificial_a day_n from_o midnight_n of_o which_o see_v a._n gellius_n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_v natali_n c._n xxiii_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o way_n of_o computation_n obtain_v afterward_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v also_o continue_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o plutarch_n in_o his_o quaest_n rom._n 83._o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o they_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n from_o midnight_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v probable_o follow_v by_o st._n john_n who_o write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v the_o conjecture_n of_o oct._n ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vest_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o this_o coat_n be_v like_o our_o silk_n or_o worsted_n stocking_n which_o be_v knit_v with_o long_a needle_n or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o art_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v make_v only_o with_o hand_n without_o any_o needle_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o small_a net_n or_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o hood_n which_o woman_n sometime_o wear_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wrought_v upward_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n orbicular_o and_o all_o together_o without_o have_v any_o seam_n make_v in_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v the_o straight_a garment_n which_o father_n as_o festus_n tell_v we_o cause_v to_o be_v weave_v for_o their_o child_n as_o a_o omen_n of_o their_o be_v lucky_a so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v wrought_v from_o the_o bottom_n upward_o and_o by_o person_n stand_v which_o custom_n also_o prevail_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o theophylact._n but_o euthymius_n tell_v we_o xx._n that_o this_o coat_n be_v wrought_v from_o the_o upper_a part_n just_a say_v he_o as_o among_o we_o the_o winter-covering_n for_o the_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v towards_o the_o top_n upward_o as_o ferrarius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o the_o top_n downward_o so_o as_o stocking_n use_v to_o be_v knit_v however_o those_o be_v mistake_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o coat_n be_v extraordinary_a rare_a and_o curious_a which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v what_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 74._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o that_o garment_n which_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o galilean_n wear_v among_o who_o chief_o this_o sort_n of_o garment_n use_v to_o be_v make_v like_o stomacher_n press_v or_o weave_v verse_n 35._o note_n e._n lin_v 29._o bartholinus_n in_o diss_n the_o latere_fw-la christi_fw-la aperto_fw-la have_v treat_v more_o exact_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o matth._n xuj_o and_o xviii_o our_o author_n just_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n selden_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o both_o these_o passage_n they_o be_v deliver_v upon_o different_a occasion_n and_o no_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v sometime_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o offender_n or_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o penitent_a the_o phrase_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o to_o deliver_v a_o person_n from_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o sense_n here_o to_o retain_v sin_n will_v be_v to_o inflict_v or_o continue_v the_o infliction_n of_o such_o punishment_n thus_o matth._n ix_o 2_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o thou_o be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o palsy_n which_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n manifest_o show_v and_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v and_o so_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o christ_n here_o bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n will_v be_v a_o power_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v i._n e._n of_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o cure_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n which_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o that_o gift_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v on_o 1_o cor._n v._n thus_o also_o to_o bind_v signify_v sometime_o to_o inflict_v disease_n and_o to_o loose_v to_o cure_v they_o so_o luke_n xiii_o 12_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v eighteen_o year_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v before_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n what_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o v._n unless_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v it_o affirmative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v be_v often_o expound_v by_o negative_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v do_v see_v gen._n twelve_o 13_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n as_o also_o on_o chap._n v._n 3_o of_o this_o history_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o determin_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o power_n which_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o have_v hinder_v this_o if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o only_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o negative_a sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a and_o example_n likewise_o of_o some_o nation_n which_o have_v reduce_v that_o into_o practice_n have_v be_v collect_v by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la on_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n p._n 82._o among_o the_o rest_n he_o set_v down_o these_o verse_n of_o scymnus_n a_o ancient_a geographer_n of_o chios_n concern_v the_o nomads_n in_o scythia_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o panticape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o common_a upon_o what_o they_o all_o possess_v every_o one_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o from_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o the_o wise_a anacharsis_n they_o say_v come_v of_o this_o very_a pious_a nation_n of_o the_o nomads_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suppose_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o st._n luke_n history_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n hope_v that_o give_v part_n of_o the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o rest_n themselves_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a sin_n first_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n maintain_v they_o and_o so_o rob_v those_o that_o be_v real_o indigent_a and_o second_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o tell_v a_o lie_n by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o estate_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o st._n luke_n word_n will_v show_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o imply_v these_o two_o person_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o break_v any_o vow_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o context_n show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v supply_v in_o our_o thought_n this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o the_o possession_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o ananias_n or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o lie_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o a_o negation_n for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v satan_n from_o fill_v thy_o mind_n i._o e._n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v hinder_v satan_n from_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o thou_o as_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n viz._n by_o beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v that_o temptation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o affirmation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o negation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 28_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o include_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v ananias_n but_o the_o noxious_a effect_n or_o prevalency_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n without_o enter_v in_o but_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v be_v admit_v he_o fill_v his_o mind_n and_o cast_v all_o thought_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o it_o st._n jerom_n not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o interrogation_n or_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v it_o by_o cur_n tentavit_fw-la why_o have_v he_o tempt_v beza_n indeed_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o render_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n tentavit_fw-la tempt_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o read_v that_o he_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n and_o not_o on_o any_o copy_n first_o all_z the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o any_o various_a reading_n have_v be_v take_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o st._n jerom_n time_n have_v implevit_fw-la fill_v for_o so_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n testim_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 30._o ibid._n note_v b._n the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n rely_v only_o on_o this_o supposition_n which_o have_v be_v like_v also_o by_o many_o other_o that_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n say_v by_o st._n luke_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o lie_v to_o deceive_v he_o consult_v h._n grotius_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n for_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v three_o very_a important_a reason_n why_o that_o severity_n shall_v be_v use_v first_o those_o that_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v prophet_n who_o can_v know_v secret_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v spread_v will_v mighty_o have_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o consequent_o very_o much_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o prophet_n can_v discern_v secret_n he_o need_v only_o read_v luke_n seven_o 29_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o above_o all_o crime_n dissemble_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a or_o of_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o totius_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la capitalior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la of_o all_o crime_n there_o be_v none_o more_o heinous_a and_o capital_a than_o they_o who_o whilst_o they_o deceive_v most_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v honest_a men._n three_o it_o be_v also_o of_o very_o great_a concernment_n that_o those_o who_o first_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v hypocritical_a person_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n will_v have_v discredit_v the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o preach_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_o report_v that_o man_n that_o be_v slothful_a or_o covetous_a have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
abraham_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o piety_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 2_o where_o st._n paul_n bespeak_v the_o corinthian_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o to_o you_o the_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n or_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o confirm_v thing_n by_o set_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 11_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n two_o 27_o that_o these_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v that_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n two_o 26_o 27._o signify_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o life_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 17._o note_n b._n st._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n as_o beza_n right_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o this_o phrase_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o gen._n xvii_o in_o this_o it_o signify_v true_o though_o man_n viz._n the_o jew_n false_o think_v otherwise_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n x._o 9_o chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a other_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o disappoint_v those_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v already_o so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o promise_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vi._n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficent_a or_o charitable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a so_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v his_o sanctity_n but_o his_o bounty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n see_v psalm_n cxxxvi_o so_o mat._n xx_o 15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a as_o the_o parable_n show_v so_o in_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archytas_n be_v good_a to_o the_o tarentines_n i._n e._n a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bone_fw-la benignus_fw-la good_a gracious_a and_o phavorinus_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o without_o ask_v bestow_v good_a thing_n free_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o by_o other_o interpreter_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v as_o it_o usual_o do_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v το_n this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v his_o death_n viz._n christ_n verse_n 6._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 34._o after_o the_o word_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o i._o to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n our_o learned_a author_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allege_v place_n as_o parallel_v that_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o pronoun_n possessive_a where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n as_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o phrase_n my_o body_n be_v often_o all_o one_o with_o i_o myself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a common_a in_o many_o language_n but_o when_o other_o name_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n body_n the_o phrase_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n as_o to_o a_o man._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o phrase_n whereof_o one_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v signify_v a_o substance_n as_o when_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n itself_o ii_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o recur_v to_o another_o very_a frequent_a idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o a_o noun_n substantive_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v put_v for_o a_o adjective_n and_o so_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v a_o sinful_a body_n or_o a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v so_o in_o chap._n seven_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o phil._n iii._o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o a_o vile_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o say_v st._n paul_n viz._n from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o body_n of_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o body_n as_o such_o or_o the_o body_n as_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_n incentive_a and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o to_o sinful_a action_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o affect_v our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n impress_v our_o mind_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n every_o body_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v after_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v leave_v our_o old_a sinful_a custom_n he_o very_o fit_o add_v that_o hereupon_o that_o deadly_a and_o destructive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v or_o disable_v for_o so_o i_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o figure_n call_v echasis_n not_o as_o a_o causal_n so_o col._n two_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o body_n
to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n by_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o judaize_v it_o be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discrimination_n in_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o and_o heb._n v._n 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o chap._n i._n 2_o of_o this_o epistle_n on_o which_o their_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v ground_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v before_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v signify_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v cadere_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n of_o ovid_n in_o lib._n fastorum_fw-la where_o speak_v to_o germanicus_n he_o say_v ingenium_fw-la vultu_fw-la statque_fw-la caditque_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o be_v according_a as_o you_o receive_v this_o work_n favourable_o or_o otherwise_o my_o wit_n will_v find_v its_o endeavour_n either_o condemn_v or_o approve_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v strange_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o doctor_n for_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o here_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n 1._o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v grieve_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v viz._n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v by_o that_o grief_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o only_o force_v but_o also_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o consequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grief_n i._n e._n for_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o word_n to_o love_n and_o hate_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n in_o malach._n i._n 2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v i_o have_v confer_v those_o benefit_n upon_o jacob_n which_o i_o never_o bestow_v upon_o esau_n see_v other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sact._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n produce_v example_n wherein_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o cause_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o its_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o verb_n active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v a_o verb_n passive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v beside_o he_o confound_v noun_n with_o verb_n and_o verb_n with_o noun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n of_o his_o perplex_a reason_v he_o have_v say_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o prov._n xxxi_o 6_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o proverb_n be_v not_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_v perish_v but_o a_o noun_n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o king_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o live_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o be_v morose_n towards_o other_o who_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o proper_o signify_v cheerfulness_n or_o pleasantness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moroseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n indifferent_o without_o frown_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v joy_n in_o gal._n v._n 22_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o comprehend_v both_o that_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o that_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o consist_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o this_o amicable_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n st._n paul_n recommend_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o 1_o thess_n v_o 16_o where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n four_o 4_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o joy_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o condition_n so_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o courteousness_n and_o affableness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n who_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o they_o want_v this_o joy_n so_o they_o be_v general_o rugged_a and_o morose_a in_o their_o deportment_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v friend_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o amphis_n in_o florileg_n stobaei_n tit._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o ingrateful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o pensive_a discontent_a man_n xv._n in_o every_o thing_n he_o carry_v himself_o morose_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n whatever_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n careless_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o action_n this_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la pag._n 336._o where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n he_o subjoin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v forbearance_n and_o abstinence_n in_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n ibid._n note_v e._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o posthumous_n note_n of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n who_o publish_v they_o very_o faithful_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o grotius_n family_n ever_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_o publish_v i_o speak_v this_o because_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n have_v elsewhere_o for_o no_o reason_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o that_o honest_a man._n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o note_n unworthy_a of_o grotius_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o liable_a to_o censure_v as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o men._n however_o it_o be_v well_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o doxology_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n clement_n one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n who_o have_v the_o like_a doxology_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v the_o end_n of_o cap._n 20._o and_o what_o patric_n junius_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n and_o cap._n 58._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o citation_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o
just_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n frequent_o borrow_v passage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n ii_o but_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o word_n more_o elegant_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o their_o poet_n to_o a_o different_a purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v they_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o absurd_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o before_o they_o in_o philo_n who_o seldom_o ever_o cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o in_o that_o custom_n a_o very_a remarkable_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o citation_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n x._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o those_o passage_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v or_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n do_v so_o subtle_o examine_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n with_o what_o he_o design_v to_o say_v as_o dr._n hammond_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o several_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o very_a true_a and_o undeniable_a but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n achaia_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a commerce_n a_o great_a many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o africa_n egypt_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v resort_v to_o it_o and_o these_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o in_o their_o several_a language_n without_o the_o high_a admiration_n know_v that_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v they_o see_v chap._n twelve_o of_o this_o epistle_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n often_o signify_v such_o gift_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o observe_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n or_o the_o like_a see_v the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o st._n paul_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o philosopher_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n but_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o a_o power_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_a that_o the_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o to_o a_o philosopher_n who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o probable_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o god_n messenger_n demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o say_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o reason_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v from_o prophecy_n which_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v partly_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v already_o fix_v a_o certain_a sense_n upon_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v the_o heathen_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o reason_v but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o it_o be_v present_a miracle_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o long_o argue_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n put_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o he_o himself_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o reason_n in_o it_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o ability_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v dr._n hammond_n here_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_a thus_o all_o that_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v such_o wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n who_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o eloquence_n render_v themselves_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wisdom_n be_v make_v vain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v philosophical_a learning_n which_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o thorough_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v eloquence_n which_o in_o that_o age_n the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n do_v diligent_o study_v as_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o seneca_n quintilian_n both_o the_o pliny_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v the_o nobility_n to_o make_v that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o also_o lesser_a power_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n which_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o continue_v but_o to_o their_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v this_o phrase_n signify_v the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o these_o latter_a only_a and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o may_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o multitude_n be_v design_v in_o this_o expression_n none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n not_o argument_n deduce_v from_o prophecy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o appear_v further_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n who_o follow_v he_o shall_v talk_v here_o of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o syllable_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o but_o reason_n as_o our_o author_n suppose_v after_o grotius_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o
place_n in_o chap._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o small_a without_o the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o use_n let_v we_o take_v for_o instance_n our_o body_n the_o head_n without_o the_o foot_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o foot_n without_o the_o head_n the_o small_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o they_o all_o conspire_v and_o joint_o subserve_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o one_o society_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n x._o 2_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v before_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o water_n the_o apostle_n here_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n and_o say_v that_o christian_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n such_o another_o metaphor_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o cebes_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o table_n where_o he_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposture_n make_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o power_n verse_n 28._o note_n d._n i._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v further_o observe_v which_o our_o author_n have_v omit_v have_v leave_v we_o not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a about_o this_o matter_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n the_o first_o and_o high_a consist_v in_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o man_n without_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n already_o reveal_v by_o pious_a exhortation_n reproof_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o this_o seem_v to_o belong_v those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o 2_o king_n four_o 38_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v firm_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o chief_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o defend_v against_o the_o encroach_a idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n for_o several_a age_n god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n by_o inspire_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n vouchsafe_v they_o and_o other_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o by_o grow_v acquire_v strength_n the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v by_o degree_n more_o spare_o confer_v and_o because_o christianity_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o another_o life_n the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n lay_v in_o interpret_n those_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o which_o office_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o distinguish_v one_o be_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n in_o which_o beside_o natural_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n acquire_v by_o industry_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n influence_v their_o mind_n or_o what_o change_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v about_o these_o prophet_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o fitness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v fit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o office_n they_o execute_v it_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o which_o unaccountable_o and_o extraordinary_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o as_o they_o see_v fit_v themselves_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o interpret_v after_o their_o own_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o chapter_n when_o more_o prophet_n than_o one_o will_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hence_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o study_n and_o diligent_a read_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophet_n the_o teacher_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o by_o study_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o have_v be_v fit_v to_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n but_o these_o who_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v teacher_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v without_o inspiration_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v but_o have_v receive_v no_o extraordinary_a preparation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o particular_a they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o that_o these_o do_v sometime_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v afterward_o about_o prophet_n ii_o as_o for_o these_o teacher_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v always_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v i_o be_o sure_a what_o our_o author_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n ibid._n note_v e._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v any_o other_o instance_n of_o severity_n beside_o that_o on_o ananias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o ministry_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v relate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v other_o miracle_n intend_v in_o act_n two_o 43_o but_o why_o do_v st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a fear_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o fear_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v upon_o beneficial_a miracle_n as_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o wicked_a person_n for_o any_o miracle_n join_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a doctrine_n be_v capable_a of_o impress_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o oppose_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n terrify_v man_n by_o inflict_a disease_n upon_o they_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o death_n which_o they_o very_o seldom_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v frequent_o do_v without_o give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n to_o cavil_v both_o at_o the_o apostle_n conduct_v and_o it_o and_o i_o as_o little_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o governor_n of_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o use_v beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o
clay_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o animal_n cover_v with_o a_o certain_a shell_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o positive_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o signify_v earthen_a vessel_n because_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o other_o allege_v by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n beside_o the_o place_n itself_o necessary_o require_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n paul_n compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o frail_a and_o contemptible_a and_o not_o precious_a or_o artificial_a vessel_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a opposition_n here_o put_v between_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o its_o preacher_n or_o between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o exert_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n i_o full_o agree_v with_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o interpret_n st._n paul_n word_n here_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o agones_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o this_o annotation_n i._o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a algeo_fw-la when_o the_o greek_a constant_o signify_v to_o grieve_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v cold_a yet_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v by_o mere_a accident_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o st._n chrysostom_n interpret_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o signify_v to_o be_v cold_a than_o the_o former_a but_o to_o be_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v ii_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o agonistical_a term_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a deficient_a in_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o a_o defect_n and_o not_o any_o victory_n which_o may_v be_v gain_v over_o the_o christian_n iii_o it_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n with_o it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v perplex_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despair_v utter_o so_o aristophanes_n in_o nubes_fw-la act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v and_o utter_o ruin_v v._n or_o undo_v i_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n habentes_fw-la communem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la credentibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la hic_fw-la genitivus_fw-la causam_fw-la significat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conditionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la have_v the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o but_o believer_n again_o here_o the_o genitive_a case_n signify_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o jealous_a person_n or_o servant_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v better_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v therefore_o they_o bold_o preach_v it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o so_o do_v by_o any_o danger_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v think_v this_o be_v a_o hypallage_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n suppose_v and_o therefore_o without_o necessity_n invert_v the_o word_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o a_o house_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o a_o house_n which_o like_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o board_n which_o maybe_o easy_o take_v asunder_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n which_o abide_v firm_a after_o its_o tenant_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o adjective_n which_o will_v signify_v like_o a_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v in_o use_n for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o our_o earthly_a house_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o greek_z not_o permit_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o adjective_n by_o a_o substantive_n hypocrates_n in_o aphorismis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 10._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n read_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o his_o translate_n it_o propria_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o improper_a but_o have_v a_o care_n of_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n himself_o see_v what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v about_o that_o matter_n on_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o and_o what_o i_o have_v there_o object_v against_o he_o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o join_v with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o persuade_v and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persuade_v must_v above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o approbation_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o hearer_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n here_o fix_v upon_o it_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vi._n which_o must_v be_v repeat_v from_o what_o go_v before_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o fear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n of_o which_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o you_o also_o if_o be_o not_o mistake_v conscious_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v any_o where_o else_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o persuade_v it_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n collect_v from_o mere_a uncertain_a reason_n whereas_o use_n be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o regard_v and_o nothing_o else_o when_o a_o word_n may_v be_v convenient_o take_v in_o its_o usual_a sense_n nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v recur_v to_o but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v the_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o word_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o out_o of_o judaea_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n here_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o achaia_n but_o grotius_n and_o other_o more_o fit_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o against_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n to_o the_o ill_a manner_n and_o effeminacy_n of_o false_a teacher_n provide_v the_o 2_o d_o verse_n be_v not_o interpret_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o for_o what_o deliverance_n can_v this_o be_v from_o heretic_n when_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n daily_o increase_v from_o this_o time_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n 14._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n for_o take_v up_o with_o a_o conjecture_n rather_o than_o attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
never_o by_o any_o man_n except_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n express_v in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n chief_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o consequent_o the_o moral_a law_n itself_o which_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n comprehend_v only_o the_o element_n of_o true_a piety_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o mat._n v._n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n relate_v to_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v by_o christ_n what_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n command_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o what_o it_o forbid_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o command_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a nor_o forbid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o instance_n husband_n love_v their_o wife_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o manner_n and_o never_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v a_o virtue_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o the_o contrary_a inhumanity_n in_o put_v they_o away_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v not_o therein_o prohibit_v nay_o be_v express_o permit_v if_o they_o do_v but_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n see_v mat._n v._n 31_o 32._o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o their_o proselyte_n as_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o grotius_n who_o upon_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o subject_n see_v my_o note_n on_o chap._n iii._o 13_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n spirit_n of_o his_o son_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n both_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v under_o this_o phrase_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o according_o afterward_o send_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o on_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o of_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v then_o much_o more_o bountiful_o deal_v with_o than_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n afterward_o with_o great_a assurance_n no_o long_o now_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n upon_o the_o severe_a penalty_n but_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a father_n whence_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o a_o severe_a master_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o affection_n of_o mind_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v in_o his_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o affection_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o spirit_n joint_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o rom._n viij_o 16_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n jew_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o assumption_n that_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n before_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o such_o person_n because_o he_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v turn_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o overlook_v this_o which_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v by_o grotius_n on_o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o exact_a paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o invent_v for_o themselves_o for_o the_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o institution_n of_o men._n that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la par._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n seven_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o before_o say_v that_o by_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o first_o why_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o poor_a second_o how_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o those_o weak_a element_n the_o element_n of_o any_o discipline_n relate_v to_o good_a manner_n and_o divine_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v style_v weak_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o reform_v man_n manner_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o temporal_a can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n for_o though_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v render_v they_o infamous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o expose_v they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a virtue_n of_o which_o see_n mat._n v._n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o that_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a that_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o uncapable_a of_o make_v man_n true_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a see_v also_o rom._n viij_o 3_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n again_o any_o institution_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v out_o of_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mon_fw-fr destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o life_n and_o who_o unless_o relieve_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o other_o be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v and_o such_o a_o institution_n be_v the_o law_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o manifest_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n say_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a to_o intimate_v by_o a_o word_n of_o a_o special_a emphasis_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o exceed_v poor_a and_o defective_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v poor_a but_o poor_a to_o a_o degree_n of_o beggary_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
express_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o just_o be_v he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n because_o he_o also_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n over_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o dignity_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o though_o he_o know_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o he_o never_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mindful_a that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n and_o whatever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o yield_v and_o still_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o never_o think_v any_o divinity_n robbery_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o on_o though_o contrary_a be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o he_o agree_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o the_o man_n jesus_n and_o not_o about_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o produce_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n for_o it_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v be_v undoubted_o the_o man_n jesus_n and_o not_o the_o deity_n which_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a dignity_n and_o he_o who_o god_n so_o very_o high_o exalt_v be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n though_o equal_a yea_o numerical_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n humble_v itself_o to_o put_v on_o humanity_n wherefore_o that_o humanity_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v be_v reward_v this_o premised_a i_o shall_v now_o explain_v the_o several_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a of_o all_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v wherein_o he_o come_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v elsewhere_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss_n i._o 15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o the_o same_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o species_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o species_n form_n or_o aspect_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v the_o same_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n de_fw-fr romulo_n lib._n 2._o ant._n rom._n p._n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o erect_v therefore_o their_o temple_n and_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o carve_a statue_n and_o their_o image_n and_o symbol_n iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v snatch_v or_o ravish_v to_o himself_o so_o gregory_n nazianzâ—n_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o orat._n 1._o against_o julian_n pag._n 67._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n be_v be_v usurp_a by_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o a_o rape_n or_o robbery_n of_o fortune_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o time_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o king_n bestow_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o cicero_n in_o latin_a come_v much_o near_a that_o of_o st._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o v._n orat._n in_o verrem_fw-la speak_v of_o verres_n say_v omnium_fw-la bona_fw-la praedam_fw-la svam_fw-la duxit_fw-la he_o think_v every_o one_o good_n his_o prey_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la speak_v of_o caesar_n after_o pompey_n have_v forsake_v rome_n he_o say_v huic_fw-la tradita_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la nuda_fw-la praesidio_fw-la referta_fw-la copiis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la metuas_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la templa_fw-la &_o tecta_fw-la non_fw-la patriam_fw-la sed_fw-la praedam_fw-la putat_fw-la the_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o caesar_n destitute_a of_o its_o garrison_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o soldier_n what_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o fear_v from_o he_o who_o think_v those_o temple_n and_o house_n not_o his_o country_n but_o his_o prey_n the_o man_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v in_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o by_o simon_n magus_n who_o trust_v only_o to_o magical_a artifices_fw-la dare_v to_o equal_a if_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n see_v act_n viij_o 10_o and_o h._n grotius_n on_o that_o place_n which_o if_o our_o author_n have_v but_o here_o think_v on_o without_o question_n he_o will_v have_v greedy_o take_v up_o to_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n to_o simon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n open_o profess_v in_o joh._n v._n 19_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o as_o they_o affirm_v equal_a with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n answer_v that_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o follow_v another_o example_n and_o can_v depart_v from_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o set_v the_o example_n but_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n verse_n 7._o note_n b._n to_o keep_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n he_o use_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o roman_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o real_o become_v a_o servant_n but_z have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o for_o when_o christ_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o vilify_v and_o load_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o true_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v a_o servile_a appearance_n he_o do_v no_o more_o use_n that_o
power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o endue_v as_o much_o as_o before_o to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v himself_o than_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o obey_v be_v call_v servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habadim_v and_o those_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o power_n be_v say_v to_o become_v its_o servant_n they_o who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n interpret_v they_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n because_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v bear_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n favour_v their_o opinion_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v man_n which_o may_v intimate_v his_o incarnation_n and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 14_o but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v like_o other_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ill_o use_v when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o christ_n be_v neither_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o jewish_a or_o roman_a magistrate_n nor_o destitute_a of_o power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o external_n appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chnege_v bne_v ada_z like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a man_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ada_z sometime_o signify_v i_o wonder_v here_o at_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n make_v like_o to_o the_o first_o man_n i._n e._n sinless_a which_o be_v a_o phrase_n without_o example_n and_o very_o distant_a from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v he_o put_v a_o diastole_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v these_o word_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a member_n in_o the_o discourse_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n persecute_v he_o he_o be_v just_a like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ☞_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fiction_n a_o garment_n disposition_n habit_n or_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counterfeit_v make_v a_o show_n or_o appearance_n the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la cultus_fw-la habitus_fw-la gestus_fw-la gestamen_fw-la forma_fw-la and_o this_o be_v extreme_o well_o oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n he_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v on_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o ordinary_a person_n here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o dignitate_fw-la talis_fw-la apparuit_fw-la qualis_fw-la adamus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o mare_n ventos_fw-la pane_n aquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v such_o in_o dignity_n as_o adam_n that_o be_v with_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o sea_n wind_n bread_n water_n etc._n etc._n for_o adam_n indeed_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n like_o christ_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n i._n 26_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n and_o death_n itself_o no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n he_o who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v despiteful_o use_v and_o cruel_o kill_v by_o wicked_a men._n this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o nor_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o will_v be_v intolerable_a the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o assume_v humanity_n and_o humble_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o death_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o as_o all_o agree_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o word_n and_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o the_o undoubted_a signification_n of_o word_n or_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o cross_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o servile_a punishment_n see_v grotius_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o humiliation_n which_o that_o nature_n undergo_v that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n can_v have_v any_o reward_n confer_v upon_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v never_o lessen_v so_o it_o be_v never_o exalt_v or_o make_v great_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n of_o christ_n dignity_n for_o when_o a_o new_a dignity_n be_v confer_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n also_o confer_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n in_o eph._n i._n 20_o say_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o age_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n where_o a_o name_n that_o be_v name_v signify_v a_o dignity_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n manifest_o show_v verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o dr._n hammond_n misinterpret_v it_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n may_v reverence_v the_o man_n jesus_n exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o his_o redemption_n indeed_o he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o all_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o own_o but_o not_o over_o other_o intelligent_a nature_n who_o receive_v proper_o speak_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n but_o of_o king_n and_o one_o that_o be_v so_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o of_o men._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n namely_o of_o all_o thing_n except_v he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o st._n paul_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 17._o note_n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n upon_o sacrifice_n and_o compare_v his_o blood_n also_o to_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o beside_o be_v vain_a nicety_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n or_o the_o sacred_a writer_n iii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n
past_o his_o review_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n mix_v with_o they_o by_o another_o hand_n contrary_a to_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o grotius_n his_o epistle_n late_o publish_v and_o other_o that_o the_o learned_a j._n mercer_n a_o man_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n receive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o grotius_n himself_o and_o his_o widow_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o grotius_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o mistake_v as_o if_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a all_o these_o thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o style_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o can_v have_v obtrude_v his_o own_o work_n instead_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o reader_n ii_o beside_o why_o do_v dr._n hammond_n not_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n for_o which_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v suspect_v this_o epistle_n draw_v from_o the_o stile_n which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o jos_n scaliger_n also_o who_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o cl._n salmasius_n think_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v supposititious_a methinks_v all_o this_o may_v much_o extenuate_v grotius_n his_o error_n who_o only_o study_v for_o new_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a man_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v out_o of_o chap._n iii._o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o that_o chapter_n itself_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o simeon_n as_o grotius_n conjecture_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confute_v iv._o the_o compare_v of_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n xvii_o with_o those_o he_o have_v on_o chap._n i._n 17_o of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v write_v by_o another_o hand_n i._n because_o grotius_n may_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n as_o he_o plain_o here_o acknowledge_v if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v live_v long_o and_o careful_o review_v his_o own_o annotation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v correct_v in_o he_o v._o they_o that_o have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v here_o ill_o represent_v scaliger_n have_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v commentum_fw-la veteris_fw-la christiani_n otio_fw-la svo_fw-la abutentis_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o some_o ancient_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v his_o time_n better_o vi_o grotius_n do_v not_o infer_v from_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n writing_n this_o epistle_n as_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o its_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n that_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o writer_n who_o survive_v it_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v attribute_v and_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o simeon_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n vii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v mat._n xxiv_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o destruction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o command_v to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o demolish_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o most_o other_o interpreter_n viii_o our_o author_n follow_v as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v caes_n baronius_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o st._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o ant._n pagus_n contend_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxv_o and_o dr._n pearson_n in_o lxviii_o who_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n which_o dr._n hammond_n think_v and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v then_o approach_v which_o begin_v in_o the_o xiith_o of_o nero_n and_o in_o the_o two_o d_o of_o cestius_n florus_n precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o christ_n lxvi_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n see_v dr._n pearson_n annal_n paulinae_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o virtue_n propria_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o have_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o of_o these_o we_o read_v it_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n namely_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o extraordinary_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v and_o by_o his_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v as_o by_o his_o preach_n nay_o without_o which_o all_o his_o preach_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o insignificant_a they_o be_v mistake_v who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n who_o he_o win_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o accompany_v the_o word_n he_o preach_v and_o add_v weight_n to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n which_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o often_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o life_n ibid._n note_v b._n i._n no_o one_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v a_o desire_n of_o unlawful_a fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o that_o of_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v those_o extraordinary_a signification_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v require_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o word_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o desire_n or_o lust_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n do_v sometime_o peculiar_o denote_v what_o our_o author_n here_o suppose_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o but_o i_o see_v in_o this_o place_n no_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o renounce_v ii_o to_o corrupt_v a_o youth_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o man_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n signify_v what_o our_o author_n say_v but_o when_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v a_o maid_n all_o we_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v the_o deflower_v she_o as_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o palladius_n the_o corruption_n which_o socrates_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n and_o temper_v not_o that_o peculiar_a wickedness_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n of_o socrates_n write_v by_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o must_v
liable_a and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v satisfactory_o answer_v there_o may_v that_o also_o be_v say_v against_o the_o notion_n he_o affix_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o some_o christian_a matron_n who_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o conceal_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n elect_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o christian_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v several_a time_n prove_v annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n for_o before_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o signify_v if_o we_o urge_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v but_o with_o a_o design_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o a_o edict_n or_o a_o advertisement_n be_v first_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o a_o board_n before_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o to_o that_o end_n fix_v up_o in_o some_o open_a place_n so_o likewise_o in_o gal._n iii._o 1_o i_o choose_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o delineate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o st._n judas_n here_o allude_v to_o law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n to_o malefactor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o transgress_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v already_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o punishment_n be_v clear_o prescribe_v to_o their_o crime_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o any_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ii_o i_o do_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n what_o st._n judas_n here_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n when_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v he_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v that_o peregrinus_n speak_v of_o by_o lucian_n for_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o suffer_v none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o want_v necessary_n and_o their_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n feast_n draw_v to_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o also_o many_o wicked_a men._n if_o dr._n hammond_n will_v call_v these_o gnostic_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o because_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o a_o name_n but_o wonder_v from_o what_o credible_a author_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o bad_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n iii_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a he_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n for_o these_o alone_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n condemnation_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a salvation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v both_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o man_n prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o suffer_v perpetual_a misery_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o st._n judas_n enumerate_v ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o positive_a and_o open_a deny_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n mention_v for_o how_o will_v the_o christian_n have_v endure_v in_o their_o agapae_n man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n or_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v those_o doctrine_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o before_o the_o heathen_n in_o case_n they_o be_v vehement_o urge_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o lawful_o do_v they_o no_o more_o believe_v simon_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n nor_o oppose_v he_o any_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v in_o feign_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o appear_v to_o believe_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n but_o there_o be_v another_o more_o proper_a if_o namely_o we_o understand_v these_o punishment_n of_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o in_o st._n jude_n time_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o sodom_n do_v still_o burn_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o continue_v burn_v for_o so_o many_o age_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o sodomite_n will_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o set_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o still_o so_o to_o be_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o dissert_n de_fw-fr subversione_n sodomae_fw-la verse_n 8._o note_n d._n though_o i_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o all_o the_o lesser_a or_o great_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v here_o respect_v who_o be_v no_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o for_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23_o that_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o use_v among_o greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v honour_n and_o empire_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o that_o notion_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n very_o impatient_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o serve_v any_o but_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n found_v by_o judas_n gaulonita_n of_o who_o follower_n josephus_n speak_v thus_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o antiq._n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unmoveable_a love_n for_o liberty_n think_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o repute_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n for_o refuse_v to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o many_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o not_o open_o at_o least_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v favour_v by_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n the_o word_n here_o attribute_v to_o michael_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o zachar._n iii._o 2_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o interpreter_n that_o st._n judas_n allude_v to_o that_o vision_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v represent_v as_o dispute_v with_o the_o adversary_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o st._n judas_n which_o phrase_n st._n judas_n take_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o